memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v common_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o like_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o begin_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n be_v half_o do_v and_o sometime_o by_o challenge_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a stout_a popish_a prelate_n who_o therefore_o the_o godly-disposed_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v weary_a of_o and_o especial_o some_o of_o the_o eminent_a man_n at_o limâ—hurst_n who_o name_n be_v driver_n have_v poynter_n march_n and_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o until_o one_o vnderhil_n of_o the_o band_n of_o gentlemen-pensioner_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o well_o respect_v at_o court_n come_v to_o live_v at_o limehurst_n he_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o abbot_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a his_o do_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n carry_v he_o unto_o croyden_n to_o the_o archbishop_n there_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a go_v along_o as_o witness_n in_o fine_a the_o mild_a archbishop_n send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o so_o this_o lenity_n offend_v vnderhil_n who_o say_v my_o lord_n methinks_v you_o be_v too_o gentle_a unto_o so_o stout_a a_o papist_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v well_o we_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o no_o law_n my_o lord_n say_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v your_o authority_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o unvicar_n he_o or_o minister_v some_o sharp_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o such_o other_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n they_o will_v show_v you_o no_o such_o favour_n well_o say_v the_o good_a archbishop_n if_o god_n so_o provide_v we_o must_v abide_v it_o sure_o reply_v the_o other_o again_o god_n will_v never_o con_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v it_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n towards_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n tax_v by_o man_n of_o hot_a spirit_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o adorn_v so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n he_o desire_v than_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n the_o archbishop_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o year_n of_o good_a conducement_n to_o the_o promote_a true_a religion_n and_o expose_v false_a preacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o countenance_v and_o licens_v a_o earnest_a preacher_n in_o the_o south-west_n part_n name_v thomas_n hancock_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o a_o strict_a inhibition_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n the_o archbishop_n see_v well_o what_o a_o useful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n where_o he_o frequent_v have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declaimer_n against_o papal_a abuse_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o two_o bigoted_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o capon_n of_o sarum_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n many_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o stay_v for_o public_a order_n from_o above_o earnest_o set_v forth_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v great_a number_n every_o where_o especial_o in_o populous_a town_n of_o such_o as_o do_v now_o more_o open_o show_v their_o head_n and_o their_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v in_o southampton_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n in_o salisbury_n pool_n and_o dorset_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n do_v this_o hancock_n chief_o converse_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n henry_n when_o he_o be_v suspend_v à _fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la by_o dr._n raynold_n mss._n commissary_n under_o dr._n steward_n then_z chancellor_z to_z bp_o gardiner_z upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o he_o once_o suffer_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o people_n and_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a scripture_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o to_o contradict_v their_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o suspend_v he_o but_o as_o these_o bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stifle_v all_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n so_o the_o archbishop_n principle_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o send_v forth_o preacher_n so_o hancock_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a suspension_n obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o our_o archbishop_n to_o preach_v now_o to_o follow_v this_o preacher_n a_o little_a after_o his_o licence_n obtain_v at_o christ-church_n twinham_n mss._n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o narration_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n hancock_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o then_o you_o say_v he_o that_o do_v kneel_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o yourselves_o do_v commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n whereat_o the_o vicar_n mr._n smith_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v these_o word_n mr._n hancock_n you_o have_v do_v well_o until_o now_o and_o now_o have_v you_o play_v a_o ill_a cow_n part_n which_o when_o she_o have_v give_v a_o good_a mess_n of_o milk_n overthrow_v all_o with_o her_o foot_n and_o so_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o with_o these_o word_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o person_n preach_v in_o s._n thomas_n church_n at_o salisbury_n assize_n dr._n ok_v chancellor_n to_o bishop_n capon_n and_o dr._n steward_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v present_a with_o divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n his_o place_n be_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o whence_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n image_n cope_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o no_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v kneel_v before_o it_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a idolater_n whereat_o the_o doctor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hancock_n see_v they_o depart_v charge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v thomas_n chaffen_n the_o mayor_n set_v on_o as_o be_v likely_a by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o proclamation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o nickname_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o round-robin_n or_o jack_n in_o the_o box._fw-la whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o they_o use_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o excuse_n the_o mayor_n have_v commit_v he_o to_o jail_n have_v not_o six_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v for_o his_o appearance_n the_o next_o assize_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n as_o dr._n jeffery_n about_o this_o time_n have_v commit_v two_o to_o prison_n for_o the_o like_a
time_n but_o of_o other_o mind_n he_o think_v never_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v if_o he_o be_v demand_v as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n see_v he_o obstinate_o settle_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v conformable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n name_n express_o command_v and_o charge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o book_n before_o thursday_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o 24_o the_o hereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a effect_n which_o may_v follow_v thereof_o and_o hear_v the_o commandment_n he_o resolute_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a to_o abide_v such_o end_n either_o by_o deprivation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o please_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n incorrigible_a he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o fleet._n this_o order_n be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o of_o the_o privy-council_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwyck_n w._n herbert_n w._n cecyl_n io._n mason_n that_o which_o give_v the_o council_n the_o first_o occasion_n against_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n trouble_n be_v partly_o his_o refusal_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o change_v the_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n into_o table_n and_o partly_o go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o preach_v against_o it_o council-book_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n then_o in_o agitation_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o dangerous_a tumult_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n this_o come_v to_o the_o council_n ear_n and_o octob._n 7._o this_o year_n dr._n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n be_v order_v to_o repair_v into_o sussex_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n by_o his_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o trouble_v through_o the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o novemb_n 8._o the_o say_a bishop_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o because_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o be_v command_v within_o two_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o write_v what_o he_o preach_v novemb_n 30._o this_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v within_o two_o day_n past_a altar_n and_o show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n sign_v with_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o divers_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o ensue_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n as_o be_v print_v in_o fox_n act_n about_o pull_v down_o altar_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n the_o say_a bishop_n say_v he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n command_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o say_a duke_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v whereunto_o the_o say_a duke_n for_o answer_n use_v divers_a reason_n move_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n where_o no_o need_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o former_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o say_a duke_n say_v he_o will_v make_v report_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n this_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o show_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o case_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o commandment_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n council_n decemb._n 1._o the_o bishop_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o the_o letter_n appoint_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o strength_n in_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o persuade_v the_o take_n down_o altar_n and_o erection_n of_o table_n and_o then_o be_v demand_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v he_o allege_v a_o say_n in_o isaiah_n 19_o which_o place_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n he_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ely_n divers_a good_a reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o thing_n abuse_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o thing_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_z reason_n be_v then_o full_o answer_v confer_v wherefore_o the_o council_n command_v he_o express_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n express_v whereunto_o he_o make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v command_v to_o offend_v his_o conscience_n say_v if_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o molest_v the_o council_n with_o his_o refusal_n which_o his_o say_v consider_v by_o the_o council_n move_v they_o to_o show_v thus_o much_o favour_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n or_o london_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n day_n be_v give_v he_o until_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o this_o month._n at_o which_o day_n he_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o again_o decemb._n 4._o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o former_a order_n give_v he_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o afternoon_n at_o lambeth_n to_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n and_o upon_o a_o demand_n what_o time_n his_o grace_n will_v come_v home_o one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o he_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v late_o ere_o his_o grace_n come_v home_o because_o he_o so_o use_v therefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o and_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o repair_n say_v further_a he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o in_o health_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v some_o physic_n yesterday_o the_o archbishop_n thereunto_o say_v that_o the_o same_o afternoon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v there_o he_o come_v home_o very_o early_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o day_n home_n soon_o than_o for_o other_o business_n he_o may_v convenient_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o touch_v the_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o he_o can_v say_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v who_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o word_n altar_n which_o place_n 10_o be_v consider_v be_v manifest_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_o appear_v to_o every_o reader_n next_o to_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o former_a place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o by_o origen_n
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
judge_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n cause_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n who_o confess_v to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o open_o for_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v think_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o in_o this_o affair_n osiander_n while_o he_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o germany_n he_o go_v to_o norimberg_n where_o osiander_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o learning_n our_o ambassador_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o send_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o osiander_n house_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o his_o study_n this_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o german_n protestant_n church_n he_o also_o gain_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n cause_n for_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n wherein_o he_o determine_v the_o king_n present_a matrimony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o augsburgh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o same_o osiander_n how_o the_o king_n process_n shall_v be_v manage_v which_o be_v send_v over_o hither_o evangel_n cranmer_n discourse_v with_o osiander_n at_o these_o their_o meeting_n concern_v divers_a matter_n relate_v especial_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o that_o great_a divine_a stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o one_o of_o their_o conference_n osiander_n communicate_v to_o he_o certain_a paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o harmonise_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o often_o arise_v have_v throw_v they_o aside_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v which_o cranmer_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o great_a approbation_n of_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o man_n great_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v increase_v so_o he_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o study_n and_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o he_o say_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o adorn_v it_o these_o admonition_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o osiander_n to_o fall_v afresh_o about_o this_o work_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o cranmer_n than_o archbishop_n the_o great_a encourager_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o of_o these_o visit_n crâ—nmer_n see_v osiander_n niece_n kinswoman_n and_o obtain_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n he_o bring_v not_o over_o with_o he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o he_o private_o send_v for_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1539_o in_o the_o severe_a time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n when_o he_o send_v she_o back_o in_o secret_a to_o her_o friend_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o visit_n and_o this_o affinity_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a cordial_a love_n between_o cranmer_n and_o osiander_n and_o a_o great_a correspondence_n be_v maintain_v by_o letter_n between_o they_o long_o after_o a_o parcel_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o manuscript_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n mention_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o exquisite_a library_n of_o mr._n richard_n smith_n as_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o but_o notwithstanding_o my_o enquiry_n after_o they_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o to_o find_v into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sell_v of_o that_o library_n by_o auction_n which_o letter_n if_o i_o can_v have_v procure_v a_o sight_n of_o may_v have_v serve_v somewhat_o perhaps_o in_o this_o my_o undertake_n we_o be_v now_o slip_v into_o the_o year_n 1532._o 1532._o and_o among_o other_o service_n which_o he_o do_v abroad_o beside_o his_o promote_a the_o king_n great_a matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o state_n traffic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o secure_v a_o traffic_n between_o the_o merchant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v low_a country_n concern_v which_o the_o former_a contract_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o shake_v occasion_v by_o that_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n that_o now_o grow_v between_o these_o two_o monarch_n about_o this_o affair_n our_o ambassador_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o monsieur_n grandeville_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_a minister_n at_o regensburgh_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o last_o solicitation_n be_v that_o grâ—ndeville_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o say_a contract_n be_v hold_v in_o flanders_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v governess_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v nothing_o therein_o without_o her_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o and_o so_o cranmer_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n no_o further_o to_o look_v for_o answer_n from_o he_o therein_o but_o from_o the_o queen_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a answer_n be_v commit_v another_o business_n our_o ambassador_n be_v now_o agitate_v at_o this_o court_n for_o the_o king_n be_v turk_n about_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o formidable_a invasion_n in_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o men._n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a league_n and_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n demand_v certain_a force_n of_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o what_o measure_v his_o ambassador_n be_v to_o take_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o affair_n william_n paget_n his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o with_o instruction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n demand_n which_o he_o report_v according_o to_o grandeville_n the_o which_o answer_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o grandeville_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o he_o urge_v that_o he_o may_v relate_v the_o same_o the_o more_o true_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n draw_v towards_o the_o turk_n from_o abagh_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o regensburgh_n where_o our_o english_a ambassador_n now_o reside_v not_o have_v yet_o return_v any_o reply_n to_o he_o prevent_v by_o that_o hurry_n of_o business_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o upon_o grandeville_n intimation_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o lintz_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o vienna_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o write_v again_o the_o ambassador_n follow_v thither_o in_o company_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n space_n furnish_v themselves_o with_o wagon_n horse_n ship_n tent_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o journey_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o train_n part_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n as_o that_o the_o turk_n reside_v still_o in_o hungary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n environ_v on_o all_o part_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o king_n ferdinando_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o be_v then_o at_o regensburgh_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n at_o passaw_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o both_o be_v to_o pass_v forth_o to_o lintz_n which_o be_v the_o midway_n from_o regensburgh_n to_o vienna_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v tarry_v there_o to_o take_v counsel_n what_o to_o do_v and_o there_o all_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v know_v his_o pleasure_n council_n he_o send_v the_o king_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n and_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o turk_n press_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n declare_v peace_n throughout_o all_o germany_n enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
at_o canterbury_n 1535._o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o something_o soon_o after_o fall_v out_o which_o afford_v he_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o be_v at_o winchester_n send_v for_o his_o bishop_n thither_o about_o michaelmas_n order_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o there_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o realm_n our_o archbishop_n according_a to_o this_o command_n speed_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o near_a part_n of_o kent_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n use_v to_o be_v because_o his_o influence_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sound_a religion_n but_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o these_o point_n than_o all_o his_o diocese_n beside_o there_o in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n he_o preach_v two_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v here_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v his_o usurp_a authority_n ii_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o see_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o which_o name_n pope_n affect_v to_o be_v style_v be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o vice_n and_o profligate_v kind_a of_o live_v there_o iii_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n which_o be_v miscall_v divinae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o sacri_fw-la canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o remit_v their_o sin_n see_v our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n law_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n and_o unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v these_o sermon_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o first_o with_o much_o gladness_n but_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o at_o all_o like_a these_o discourse_n they_o think_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v open_v the_o truth_n too_o much_o and_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o their_o gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n sermon_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n confute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v they_o so_o soon_o after_o come_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o canterbury_n level_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v preach_v he_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v that_o he_o will_v not_o slander_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o angry_a prior_n also_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o good_a audience_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vice_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v many_o year_n that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v because_o it_o wrought_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o this_o the_o prior_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v uncharitable_o the_o archbishop_n not_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o affront_v he_o nor_o the_o king_n service_n to_o be_v thus_o hinder_v convent_v the_o prior_n before_o he_o before_o christmas_n at_o his_o first_o examination_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o sometime_o afterward_o be_v get_v free_a from_o the_o mild_a archbishop_n and_o be_v secret_o uphold_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o combination_n he_o then_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v amiss_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o he_o this_o create_v the_o archbishop_n abundance_n of_o slander_n in_o those_o part_n the_o business_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o censure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o court_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n matter_n date_v from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n 1535._o declare_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a but_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n unto_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n who_o be_v crumwel_n or_o else_o to_o assign_v unto_o he_o other_o person_n who_o his_o majesty_n please_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v joint_o hear_v together_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n if_o the_o prior_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o error_n as_o he_o infer_v that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o be_v no_o error_n than_o your_o grace_n law_n say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o friar_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o open_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n misliving_a and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o of_o what_o estimation_n he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n will_v be_v
their_o own_o house_n where_o they_o receive_v cause_n complaint_n and_o appeal_n and_o have_v learned_a civilian_n live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n before_o the_o archbishop_n give_v sentence_n pretend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v also_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o cause_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o court_n be_v force_v up_o to_o london_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o a_o slanderous_a word_n or_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o continue_v that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o original_a of_o that_o court_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n because_o it_o will_v infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n this_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o complaint_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o i_o suspect_v the_o paper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n the_o great_a wheel_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o set_v a_o move_a this_o device_n be_v winchester_n his_o never-failing_a adversary_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o bid_v the_o archbishop_n maintain_v his_o court._n and_o he_o answer_v all_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o protestation_n affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o legat_n and_o that_o none_o can_v suspect_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v power_n to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v his_o court._n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o make_v a_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xvii_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o discouragement_n which_o be_v throw_v in_o probable_o to_o hinder_v his_o good_a design_n the_o archbishop_n vigorous_o prosecute_v a_o reformation_n at_o this_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o assist_v by_o crumwel_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n he_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o several_a abuse_n and_o error_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a success_n at_o length_n for_o after_o much_o deliberation_n among_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v and_o much_o opposition_n too_o he_o get_v a_o book_n of_o divers_a good_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v a_o account_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v follow_v chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n king_n now_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n go_v so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_o the_o article_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v yet_o he_o publish_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o general_a to_o accept_v and_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o further_o probable_o in_o prudence_n the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a yet_o to_o go_v consider_v the_o great_a dispute_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n hereupon_o now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a service_n our_o pious_a prelate_n contribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enlighten_v this_o history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o before_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n viii_o 466._o say_v he_o gather_v by_o some_o record_n that_o this_o book_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o recommend_v afterward_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o crumwel_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o to_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o these_o article_n from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o royal_a assent_n prefix_v to_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o dr._n fuller_n church-history_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n 213._o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n also_o meet_v with_o a_o original_a of_o they_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n write_v out_o fair_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n and_o subscribe_v with_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n thereunto_o 1._o he_o also_o have_v insert_v the_o transcript_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n rebel_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n which_o happen_v this_o year_n 1536_o chief_o raise_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n many_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n for_o the_o book_n be_v print_v by_o barthelet_n do_v crumwel_n send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o to_o disperse_v in_o those_o part_n together_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convocation_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 116_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v order_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o innovation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o counsellor_n as_o they_o give_v out_o and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o use_n of_o this_o original_a he_o be_v require_v to_o reserve_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o king_n this_o choice_a treasure_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v such_o care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v at_o his_o no_o small_a expense_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v in_o vellum_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceus_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o that_o incomparable_a library_n in_o the_o volume_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o and_o there_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o diligent_o compare_v it_o excuse_v this_o digression_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o article_n themselves_o these_o article_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v faith_n they_o and_o some_o concern_v ceremony_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v digest_v under_o these_o five_o title_n follow_v i._o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o take_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v conceive_v that_o all_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n and_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o refuse_v ii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o it_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n must_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o baptise_a infant_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v remit_v only_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o baptise_a must_v not_o be_v
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
matin_n with_o he_o which_o grieve_v he_o much_o and_o as_o he_o return_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v his_o father_n still_o will_v fetch_v he_o away_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o learning_n to_o read_v english_a that_o so_o he_o may_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v by_o diligence_n effect_v he_o and_o his_o father_n apprentice_n buy_v the_o new_a testament_n join_v their_o stock_n together_o and_o to_o conceal_v it_o lay_v it_o under_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o read_v it_o at_o convenient_a time_n one_o night_n his_o father_n be_v asleep_a he_o and_o his_o mother_n chance_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o crucifix_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o and_o knock_v on_o the_o breast_n then_o use_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o it_o when_o it_o come_v by_o on_o procession_n this_o he_o tell_v his_o mother_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o his_o mother_n enrage_v at_o he_o for_o this_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o worship_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v about_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v christen_v and_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a 1537._o in_o this_o heat_n the_o mother_n and_o son_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o evening_n conference_n she_o present_o repeat_v to_o her_o husband_n which_o he_o impatient_a to_o hear_v and_o boil_v in_o fury_n against_o his_o son_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n arise_v up_o forthwith_o and_o go_v into_o his_o son_n chamber_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a zealot_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o whip_v he_o unmerciful_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n bear_v this_o beat_n as_o he_o relate_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shed_v not_o a_o tear_n his_o father_n see_v that_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o run_v down_o and_o fetch_v a_o halter_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o at_o length_n with_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o leave_v he_o almost_o dead_a i_o extract_v this_o out_o of_o the_o original_a relation_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o write_v at_o newington_n near_o london_n where_o he_o afterward_o dwell_v which_o relation_n he_o give_v to_o john_n fox_n this_o year_n nicolson_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n death_n great_o acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n from_o the_o bishop_n former_o for_o the_o better_a conceal_v of_o himself_o for_o time_n to_o come_v call_v himself_o lambert_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o cruel_o burn_v wherein_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n unhappy_o have_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o in_o read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o archbishop_n first_o in_o have_v he_o before_o he_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o afterward_o in_o dispute_v public_o against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lambert_n trouble_n be_v this_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n taylor_n he_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o s._n peter_n cornhill_n he_o come_v and_o present_v he_o with_o ten_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o he_o dr._n tailor_n by_o dr._n barnes_n his_o mean_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o favour_v a_o reformation_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n yet_o be_v hot_a against_o sacramentary_n at_o this_o time_n think_v the_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n may_v throw_v in_o some_o impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n dr._n taylor_n i_o say_v by_o barnes_n his_o advice_n carry_v these_o reason_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o upon_o this_o convent_v lambert_n before_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o by_o hold_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court._n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n present_a with_o all_o his_o bishop_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o noble_n on_o the_o left_a â—eâ—sonâ—_z accompany_v with_o his_o lawyer_n and_o other_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a signification_n that_o though_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n so_o call_v first_o command_v richard_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n to_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n now_o present_a to_o answer_v lambert_n ten_o reason_n as_o fox_n or_o his_o eight_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o declaration_n mention_v 1538._o the_o archbishop_n answer_v the_o second_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o mild_a temper_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o then_o most_o confident_o maintain_v still_v he_o brother_n lambert_n desire_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o convince_v lambert_n by_o scripture_n lambert_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v over_o from_o his_o opinion_n but_o if_o lambert_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n then_o he_o fall_v upon_o lambert_n reason_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n by_o the_o way_n dispute_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v see_v the_o same_o time_n by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v the_o archbishop_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n why_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v or_o rather_o bait_v this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v uncertain_a only_a winchester_n have_v the_o six_o place_n tunstal_v of_o durham_n next_o to_o he_o and_o next_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n have_v his_o course_n to_o who_o turn_n it_o come_v to_o confute_v lambert_n six_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n x._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o thence_o his_o argument_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n xxiv_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v see_v after_o what_o a_o haughty_a and_o indecent_a manner_n this_o meek_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o though_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o run_v he_o down_o and_o browbeat_a he_o than_o answer_v he_o chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n presence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o cranmer_n who_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a upon_o he_o be_v now_o a_o strong_a stickler_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o seem_v great_o prejudice_v to_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v one_o joachim_n vadianus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o s._n gal_n in_o helvetia_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v frame_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v aphorism_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o six_o book_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v no_o corporal_a presence_n this_o book_n he_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o though_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o declare_v himself_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o argument_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v employ_v his_o study_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o correspondence_n with_o he_o in_o some_o better_a and_o more_o approve_a subject_n add_v that_o he_o will_v
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n be_v censure_v at_o windsor_n for_o he_o and_o one_o symons_n a_o lawyer_n and_o ockham_n that_o lay_v trap_n for_o other_o be_v catch_v at_o length_n themselves_o they_o be_v man_n that_o busy_v themselves_o in_o frame_v indictment_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n against_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o send_v they_o to_o court_n to_o winchester_n who_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n the_o king_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inform_v of_o their_o base_a conspiracy_n and_o dislike_a their_o bloody_a disposition_n command_v the_o council_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o london_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o say_a council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v perjure_v in_o deny_v upon_o their_o oath_n what_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v and_o be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o their_o face_n hereupon_o they_o be_v adjudge_v perjure_a person_n and_o appoint_v to_o ride_v through_o windsor_n read_v and_o newberry_n where_o they_o have_v do_v most_o mischief_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o horse-tail_n and_o a_o paper_n upon_o their_o head_n declare_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillory_n in_o each_o of_o those_o to_n and_o that_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n london_n not_o long_o after_o die_v there_o probable_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o these_o conspirator_n german_n gardiner_n be_v a_o year_n after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o this_o never_o have_v favour_n or_o regard_v of_o the_o king_n more_o and_o heywood_n another_o of_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o witness_n be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n with_o gardiner_n but_o make_v a_o recantation_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v two_o terrible_a shock_n more_o if_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o place_v they_o as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o though_o i_o leave_v fox_n to_o follow_v morris_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n in_o his_o manuscript_n declaration_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o former_a be_v a_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v open_o against_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n gostwick_n a_o knight_n for_o bedforshire_n cranmer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o papistical_a stand_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n his_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n both_o at_o sandwich_n and_o canterbury_n contain_v as_o he_o say_v manifest_a heresy_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v accuse_v he_o in_o that_o point_n see_v he_o then_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n rather_o than_o after_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v easy_o this_o proceed_v of_o malice_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o kent_n and_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o archbishop_n preach_v nor_o read_v there_o know_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n purpose_n the_o king_n marvellous_o storm_v at_o the_o matter_n call_v gostwick_n open_o varlet_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v play_v a_o villainous_a part_n to_o abuse_v in_o open_a parliament_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v word_n unto_o gostwick_n by_o one_o of_o his_o privy-chamber_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v the_o varlet_n gostwick_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n unto_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o reconcile_v himself_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o good_a lord_n i_o will_v soon_o both_o make_v he_o a_o poor_a gostwick_n and_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o he_o wonder_v he_o say_v he_o can_v hear_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o kentish-man_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o shadow_n to_o put_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o now_o gostwick_n hear_v of_o this_o grievous_a threat_n come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n unto_o lambeth_n and_o there_o submit_v himself_o in_o such_o sorrowful_a case_n that_o my_o lord_n out_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o forgive_v all_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o go_v direct_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n which_o he_o obtain_v very_o hardly_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o meddle_v that_o way_n this_o happen_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v in_o january_n burn_v and_o continue_v till_o march_v 29._o 1544._o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o therein_o his_o brother-in-law_n and_o other_o man_n according_a to_o stow._n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o this_o year_n 1544._o at_o length_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o privy-council_n whereof_o i_o suspect_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v one_o abp_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o instigation_n this_o design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n come_v and_o accuse_v he_o most_o grievous_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o with_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v become_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v such_o commotion_n and_o uproar_n as_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v very_o straight_o in_o grant_v this_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-council_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o object_n matter_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o commit_v to_o durance_n which_o be_v do_v man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v their_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n of_o they_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o next_o day_n before_o they_o and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n abp_n at_o midnight_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v mr._n denny_n to_o my_o lord_n at_o lambeth_n will_v he_o incontinent_o to_o come_v over_o to_o westminster_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o bed_n but_o rise_v straightway_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gallery_n at_o whitehall_n be_v come_v the_o king_n declare_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o council_n to_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a man_n have_v sow_v such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v matter_n against_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o their_o request_n say_v the_o king_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n first_o humble_o thank_v the_o king_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o warning_n beforehand_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v see_v he_o so_o to_o be_v use_v whereat_o the_o king_n cry_v out_o o_o lord_n god_n what_o fond_a simplicity_n have_v you_o so_o to_o permit_v yourself_o to_o be_v imprison_v that_o every_o enemy_n of_o you_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o have_v you_o once_o in_o prison_n 1544._o three_o or_o four_o false_a knave_n will_v soon_o be_v procure_v to_o witness_v against_o you_o and_o condemn_v you_o which_o else_o now_o be_v at_o liberty_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o appear_v before_o
possession_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o intitul_a it_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o both_o these_o manuscript_n draught_n be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o latter_a into_o a_o new_a method_n and_o place_v the_o title_n different_o edward_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n be_v much_o busy_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n also_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o bring_v that_o good_a work_n to_o perfection_n for_o he_o think_v it_o great_o inconvenient_a when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abrogate_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n hold_v it_o high_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o body_n of_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o and_o seven_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o old_a church-law_n and_o then_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n most_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o seven_o be_v thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_n william_n may_v rowland_n taylour_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o work_n taylour_n martyr_n and_o haddon_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o manage_v this_o affair_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o title_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o it_o be_v then_o send_v to_o dr._n haddon_n who_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o a_o accurate_a latinist_n to_o peruse_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o elegant_o express_v to_o correct_v it_o so_o i_o find_v at_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la these_o word_n write_v by_o cranmer_n this_o be_v finish_v by_o we_o but_o must_v be_v over-seen_a again_o by_o dr._n haddon_n thus_o for_o instance_n i_o observe_v these_o correction_n by_o haddon_n pen_n in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v de_fw-fr commodis_fw-la quae_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la ritibus_fw-la instead_o of_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la he_o correct_v it_o levatarum_fw-la puerperarum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n cuicunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la he_o put_v hoc_fw-la peculiare_a jus_o tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o his_o correction_n be_v very_o few_o and_o but_o of_o word_n less_o proper_a the_o work_n and_o word_n be_v main_o cranmer_n own_o but_o all_o this_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o papist_n service_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n deal_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o business_n his_o majesty_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o with_o he_o also_o heth_n and_o day_n bp_v of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v of_o late_o appoint_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superstition_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o as_o namely_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_v the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v after_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n save_v only_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o and_o because_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o people_n say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o the_o bishop_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v also_o cease_v hereafter_o these_o superstitious_a usage_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n put_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1536._o superstion_n cranmer_z than_o not_o have_v interest_n enough_o to_o procure_v the_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o think_v it_o then_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n approve_v of_o but_o now_o the_o king_n listen_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bid_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o send_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n what_o course_n they_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v for_o redress_v the_o archbishop_n according_o consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n who_o then_o go_v along_o with_o cranmer_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o from_o bekesbourn_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n to_o reform_v these_o superstition_n and_o they_o to_o send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o archbishop_n withal_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o also_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n these_o usage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o know_v well_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o when_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v some_o good_a instruction_n herein_o he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n for_o the_o prepare_v this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v make_v the_o people_n obey_v he_o without_o murmur_v nay_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n honour_n 236._o and_o not_o the_o diminish_n thereof_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper-office_n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n extract_v a_o copy_n these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o vvinchester_n absence_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v ambassador_n this_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n take_v the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o good_a purpose_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n towards_o the_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n winchester_n be_v absent_a who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o home_n will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o attempt_n but_o it_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
of_o superstition_n flow_v in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o thence_o derive_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o greek_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o to_o our_o time_n through_o that_o sink_v of_o popery_n that_o that_o single_a worthy_a counsel_n and_o remedy_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a man_n enjoin_v for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o spread_v of_o learning_n shall_v be_v debar_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlearned_a themselves_o or_o superstitious_a man_n whereby_o the_o best_a wit_n receive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n and_o damage_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o his_o lordship_n whence_o this_o custom_n arise_v by_o who_o cherish_v and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o and_o last_o how_o unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o springtime_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v use_v it_o without_o give_v offence_n or_o make_v any_o common_a speech_n of_o it_o with_o quietness_n and_o silence_n with_o abstinence_n and_o thanksgiving_n abp_n this_o letter_n he_o get_v his_o friend_n poinet_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o put_v into_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o to_o further_a his_o request_n what_o he_o can_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o church_n ancient_a discipline_n and_o rite_n yet_o he_o receive_v his_o suit_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o such_o he_o find_v to_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o request_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o ready_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o licence_n of_o that_o latitude_n to_o discharge_v a_o person_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v lend_v or_o to_o avert_v the_o censure_n he_o may_v incur_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n rather_o than_o religion_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o procure_v the_o king_n licence_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o consider_v a_o academick_n poverty_n he_o release_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o take_v it_o out_o pay_v all_o the_o fee_n himself_o and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o by_o dr._n tayler_n the_o master_n of_o his_o college_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n concern_v lend_v lent_n make_v way_n for_o his_o more_o ready_a yield_n to_o ascham_n request_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n as_o found_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n one_o whereof_o run_v thus_o that_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o curate_n have_v declare_v and_o to_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o same_o ascham_n know_v well_o how_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n stand_v affect_v to_o cambridg_v his_o old_a nurse_n 2._o and_o how_o well_o he_o wish_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o study_n that_o be_v then_o use_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o begin_v to_o affect_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_fw-la new_a study_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v before_o employ_v the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n be_v much_o canvas_v but_o many_o go_v rather_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la high_o applaud_v he_o than_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n though_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o that_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o opportunity_n that_o other_o among_o they_o make_v the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o help_a their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n chief_o and_o study_v hard_o the_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o such_o as_o study_v they_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a master_n as_o qualify_a they_o best_o for_o teach_v of_o other_o or_o understand_v themselves_o that_o for_o oratory_n they_o ply_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o who_o fountain_n among_o the_o greek_n loquens_fw-la illa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la as_o he_o style_v oratory_n that_o speak_a prudence_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o to_o these_o among_o the_o latin_n they_o add_v cicero_n they_o converse_v also_o in_o herodotus_n thucididâ—s_n and_o xenophon_n the_o three_o light_n of_o chronology_n truth_n and_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o which_o bring_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o their_o other_o study_n the_o greek_a poet_n which_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v homer_n sophocles_n and_o euripides_n the_o one_o the_o fountain_n the_o two_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o eloquence_n and_o learned_a poetry_n which_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n do_v more_o large_o water_n their_o other_o study_n than_o terence_n or_o virgil_n which_o in_o some_o former_a year_n be_v chief_o read_v thus_o be_v the_o method_n of_o university-study_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a from_o read_v the_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n to_o converse_v in_o polite_a and_o more_o manly_a learning_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o great_a setter_n on_o foot_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a learning_n in_o the_o university_n be_v sir_n john_n cheke_n of_o s._n john_n college_n now_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n tutor_n a_o person_n for_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o very_a tender_a love_n and_o affectionate_a kindness_n for_o so_o ascham_n write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o many_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o study_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o conduct_v example_n and_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o better_a his_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o court_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o on_o in_o so_o good_a a_o course_n because_o they_o know_v their_o disprofit_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o profit_n and_o safety_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o plato_n to_o he_o plurimum_fw-la reip._n interest_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existat_fw-la semper_fw-la praestans_fw-la excellensque_fw-la vir_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitationem_fw-la caeteri_fw-la voluntate_fw-la industria_fw-la study_v &_o spe_fw-la erecti_fw-la totos_fw-la sese_fw-la effingant_fw-la &_o accommodent_fw-la he_o afterward_o he_o acquaint_v the_o most_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o authority_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o want_v elderly_a man_n very_o few_o such_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o who_o example_n the_o young_a sort_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v right_o form_v and_o fashion_v the_o other_o impediment_n be_v occasion_v by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o the_o son_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o such_o as_o never_o intend_v to_o pursue_v their_o study_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o any_o eminent_a proficiency_n and_o perfection_n in_o learning_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o some_o place_n in_o the_o state_n by_o a_o slight_a and_o more_o superficial_a knowledge_n the_o injury_n accrue_v thence_o to_o the_o university_n be_v double_a both_o
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o take_v he_o up_o for_o smith_n they_o say_v smell_v out_o some_o crafty_a device_n take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o then_o indeed_o few_o thought_n convenient_a to_o be_v there_o their_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o rout_n and_o confusion_n be_v spoil_v indeed_o smith_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o make_v this_o tumult_n flee_v before_o the_o day_n come_v and_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o dr._n tresham_n a_o zealous_a man_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n and_o do_v so_o with_o dr._n chedsey_n and_o mr._n morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n dr._n simon_n haines_n dean_n of_o exeter_n richard_n morison_n esq_n christopher_n nevison_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n before_o these_o honourable_a umpire_n who_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o disputation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n last_v four_o day_n wherein_o p._n martyr_n the_o respondent_fw-la do_v acquit_v himself_o very_o sufficient_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o martyr_n work_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o entitle_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n disputatio_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v may_n the_o 28_o the_o dispute_v it_o be_v manage_v between_o martyr_n and_o tresham_n dr._n cox_n the_o chancellor_n begin_v with_o a_o speech_n then_o martyr_n make_v his_o proemial_a oration_n and_o prayer_n then_o tresham_n succeed_v with_o another_o oration_n bestow_v some_o praise_n upon_o martyr_n which_o he_o reply_v upon_o and_o brief_o and_o modest_o decline_v begin_v his_o argument_n the_o next_o disputation_n on_o may_v 29_o be_v between_o martyr_n and_o chedzey_n after_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o prayer_n and_o chedzey_n his_o preface_n the_o three_o action_n be_v between_o morgan_n tresham_n and_o martyr_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n june_n 1_o be_v again_o between_o chedzey_n and_o martyr_n and_o then_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o another_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n wherein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n peter_n and_o a_o peter_n indeed_o for_o his_o steady_a constancy_n martyr_n and_o right_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o numberless_a testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o obtain_v much_o favour_n and_o respect_n from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o vast_a pain_n in_o stand_v under_o even_o a_o burden_n of_o disputation_n for_o iâ—_n not_o hercules_n himself_o against_o two_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o peter_n alone_o against_o all_o second_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o a_o disputation_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o vain_a speech_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o disperse_v envious_a and_o odious_a insinuation_n concern_v he_o as_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o tenet_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o god_n lively_a fountain_n but_o also_o have_v not_o permit_v any_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o muddy_a or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o dr._n cox_n own_o oration_n xliv_o the_o professor_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a four_o day_n disputation_n soon_o after_o abp_n and_o send_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a friend_n and_o companion_n julius_n to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o convey_v a_o letter_n date_v june_n 15_o to_o bucer_n then_o at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n concern_v his_o say_a disputation_n therein_o he_o signify_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n he_o then_o maintain_v may_v not_o altogether_o square_a with_o bucer_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o communication_n he_o confess_v here_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v efficacious_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o that_o which_o he_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v symbol_n without_o honour_n and_o reverence_n another_o thing_n he_o assert_v which_o he_o think_v may_v offend_v bucer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o for_o this_o he_o write_v bucer_n as_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o no_o such_o belief_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o invite_v he_o and_o fagius_n and_o alexander_n to_o oxford_n conclude_v his_o letter_n martyr_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n disperse_v vain_a story_n and_o many_o falsehood_n concern_v this_o business_n he_o be_v force_v his_o friend_n also_o urge_v he_o thereunto_o to_o publish_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ear-witness_n add_v thereto_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n he_o assign_v two_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o publish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o former_a he_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n bespatter_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z citizens_z clown_n and_o that_o all_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n tavern_n sound_v their_o triumph_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o into_o other_o nation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n disp._n his_o great_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v nothing_o and_o the_o king_n visitor_n beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v advise_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o these_o his_o disputation_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a he_o have_v compare_v his_o own_o collection_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o have_v read_v they_o what_o he_o can_v recall_v that_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n he_o restore_v out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o tresham_n the_o chief_a disputant_n pretend_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o book_n tresham_n as_o though_o martyr_n have_v therein_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o express_v some_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v write_v himself_o another_o account_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o professor_n and_o set_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n privy-council_n wherein_o he_o most_o angry_o bespatter_v this_o reverend_a man_n call_z him_z pseudomartyr_n a_o dote_a old_a man_n subvert_v impudent_a and_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o error_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v into_o germany_n to_o obtain_v the_o more_o licence_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o adultery_n mean_v his_o wife_n the_o disputation_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o observe_v the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o collect_v some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o disputation_n xlv_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angry_a antagonist_n that_o write_v it_o dr._n smith_n who_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v a_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
first_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o certain_a article_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o own_o prudent_a answer_n he_o be_v then_o discharge_v soon_o after_o upon_o some_o false_a report_n tell_v of_o he_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o have_v he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o the_o archbishop_n pacify_v the_o king_n and_o send_v he_o home_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o a_o three_o time_n his_o old_a enemy_n the_o popish_a clergy_n get_v he_o convent_v before_o the_o privy-council_n and_o commit_v for_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n turner_n be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o with_o a_o order_n to_o recant_v to_o who_o when_o his_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n mr._n morice_n have_v apply_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v now_o under_o some_o cloud_n dare_v not_o to_o interpose_v because_o as_o he_o then_o say_v it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o kingdom_n morice_n then_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v this_o recantation_n if_o possible_a which_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o reflection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o before_o have_v preach_v address_v his_o letter_n to_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_n his_o physician_n relate_v at_o large_a turner_n casâ—_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o king_n become_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o man_n and_o in_o fine_a command_v he_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n this_o story_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o fox_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v that_o turner_n who_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v for_o ireland_n having_z live_v long_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v i_o suppose_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n to_o a_o prebend_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n there_o here_o he_o do_v this_o remarkable_a and_o bold_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o when_o about_o three_o year_n past_o the_o rebel_n be_v up_o in_o kent_n he_o then_o preach_v twice_o in_o the_o camp_n near_o canterbury_n for_o which_o the_o rebel_n be_v go_v to_o hang_v he_o but_o god_n preserve_v he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v to_o basil_n cent._n where_o he_o expound_v upon_o s._n james_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o exile_v there_o when_o james_n pilkington_n expound_v ecclesiastes_n and_o both_o epistle_n of_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o galatian_n and_o bentham_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n be_v also_o as_o memorable_a a_o man_n rose_n very_o eminent_a both_o for_o his_o preach_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o west-country_n man_n but_o by_o providence_n be_v remove_v into_o suffolk_n and_o at_o hadley_n have_v preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o worship_v image_n about_o the_o time_n that_o bilney_n and_o latimer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o cambridg_n which_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n past_a whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o town_n about_o the_o year_n 1532_o when_o certain_a person_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n have_v steal_v by_o night_n the_o rood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o dover-court_n in_o essex_n for_o which_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n they_o be_v hang_v rose_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v privy_a hereunto_o for_o with_o the_o rood_n they_o convey_v away_o the_o slipper_n the_o coat_n and_o the_o taper_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o coat_n rise_v burn_v whether_o for_o this_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v for_o some_o day_n and_o night_n with_o both_o his_o leg_n in_o a_o high_a pair_n of_o stock_n his_o body_n lie_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n that_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a which_o be_v 1533_o who_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n afterwards_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o crumwel_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v after_o various_a toss_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o come_v to_o zurick_n and_o remain_v with_o bullinger_n and_o to_o basil_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o grineus_n after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v back_o into_o england_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n again_o three_o year_n after_o in_o his_o voyage_n back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o some_o french_a and_o carry_v into_o diep_n where_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o he_o have_v his_o ransom_n be_v soon_o after_o pay_v by_o a_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o also_o bring_v he_o over_o into_o england_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n private_o into_o his_o house_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v the_o earl_n send_v he_o a_o secret_a letter_n to_o be_v go_v and_o so_o he_o lurk_v in_o london_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o king_n edward_n give_v he_o the_o live_n of_o west-ham_n near_o london_n in_o essex_n be_v deprive_v upon_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v sometime_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n but_o be_v take_v at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n in_o bow-church-yard_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o for_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o thence_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n by_o the_o council_n letter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o he_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n much_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n he_o undergo_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n but_o escape_v at_o last_o by_o a_o great_a providence_n beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o after_o these_o his_o harassing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v at_o last_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_a reign_n quiet_o settle_v at_o luton_n in_o bedfordshire_n where_o he_o be_v preacher_n and_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age._n wisdom_n the_o four_o be_v robert_n wisdom_n a_o man_n eminent_a as_o the_o rest_n both_o for_o his_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o for_o his_o preach_v together_o with_o his_o suffering_n attend_v thereon_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o the_o nation_n whence_o after_o many_o painful_a labour_n and_o persecution_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o north_n as_o do_v divers_a other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n in_o those_o time_n there_o in_o staffordshire_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o john_n old_a a_o pious_a professor_n and_o harbourer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o thomas_n becon_n be_v another_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bradford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o old_a the_o say_v becon_n in_o a_o joy._n treatise_n of_o he_o print_v in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n give_v this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o wisdom_n as_o jason_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n he_o receive_v we_o joyful_o into_o his_o house_n and_o liberal_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n minister_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o do_v he_o continue_v a_o right_n hearty_a friend_n and_o dear_o love_a brother_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n security_n while_o wisdom_n be_v here_o he_o be_v ever_o virtuous_o occupy_v and_o suffer_v no_o hour_n to_o pass_v without_o some_o good_a fruit_n employ_v himself_o now_o in_o write_v as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o preach_v beside_o other_o book_n former_o write_v by_o he_o he_o pen_v here_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o he_o translate_v some_o into_o english_a metre_n there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o more_o still_o remain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a sing_a psalm_n namely_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o
this_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v call_v again_o to_o council_n and_o 15._o at_o the_o star-chamber_n may_v 16._o at_o westminster_n may_v 28_o june_n 5._o at_o greenwich_n june_n 8_o 11_o 13_o 20_o 22._o at_o westminster_n june_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o july_n 1_o about_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o depart_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v that_o summer_n octob._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o of_o complaint_n against_o the_o vicar_n of_o dertford_n to_o imprison_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o prison_n to_o endure_v until_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v come_v to_o court_n octob._n 18._o be_v another_o order_n of_o council_n for_o three_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o another_o to_o thâ—_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n because_o as_o the_o word_n run_v the_o parliament_n draw_v near_o before_o which_o time_n his_o majesty_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v some_o matter_n there_o to_o be_v consult_v their_o lordship_n be_v require_v immediate_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n where_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o majesty_n further_a pleasure_n and_o that_o day_n his_o grace_n be_v send_v for_o november_n 11._o he_o be_v present_a at_o council_n at_o westminster_n november_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 26._o december_n 4._o when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ely_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n then_o before_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o altar_n decemb._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 13._o on_o which_o day_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n january_n 13._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o greenwich_n when_o hoper_n be_v order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n present_v again_o at_o council_n at_o greenwich_n febr._n 8._o at_o westminster_n the_o 16_o 18._o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v of_o one_o young_a a_o learned_a man_n i_o suppose_v he_o of_o cambridg_n that_o be_v bucer_n antagonist_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v preach_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n shall_v examine_v he_o and_o thereupon_o order_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o be_v present_a at_o council_n still_o at_o westminster_n march_z 4_o 8._o when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o process_n against_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o deprive_v 9_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 24._o 1551._o anno_fw-la 1551._o march_n 26_o 31._o at_o greenwich_n april_n the_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 26._o may_v 4_o 10_o 24_o 25._o june_n 4_o 14._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o bring_v white_a warden_n of_o new-college_n in_o winchester_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o till_o he_o may_v reclaim_v he_o 15_o 21_o 22._o at_o richmond_n august_n 9_o at_o hampton-court_n octob._n 1_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n to_o print_v the_o archbishop_n book_n at_o westminster_n octob._n 17_o 19_o 22_o 28._o novemb_n 2_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 26._o decemb._n 11_o 12._o 13._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v they_o a_o book_n touch_v religion_n send_v out_o of_o ireland_n 17_o 18_o 19_o jan._n 24_o 31._o febr._n 8_o 16_o 22_o 28._o march_n 22._o 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n now_o sit_v at_o westminster_n march_v 30._o april_n 4_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 24._o from_o which_o time_n till_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o home_n octob._n 7._o the_o council_n send_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v his_o go_n into_o kent_n till_o tuesday_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v with_o he_o that_o be_v till_o octob._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v again_o present_a at_o council_n the_o archbishop_n now_o retire_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o ford._n whither_o several_a message_n and_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o council_n as_o nou._n 20._o they_o send_v he_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v chief_o by_o he_o and_o review_v by_o the_o king_n chaplain_n for_o his_o last_o review_n in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v they_o into_o due_a execution_n nou._n 24._o another_o send_v he_o according_a to_o the_o minute_n of_o some_o business_n unknown_a decemb._n 2._o another_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o the_o installing_n of_o hoper_n without_o pay_v any_o fe_n and_o another_o feb._n 2._o in_o favour_n of_o mr._n knox_n to_o be_v by_o he_o collate_v to_o the_o live_n of_o alhallows_n this_o month_n he_o return_v and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n at_o westminster_n likewise_o febr._n 21_o 22_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o anno_fw-la 1553._o march_n 25._o april_n 1_o 7._o at_o greenwich_n june_n 2_o 3_o 6_o 8._o 1553._o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o council-book_n end_v at_o june_n 17._o nor_o care_v he_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o business_n then_o in_o transaction_n not_o please_v he_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 26._o john_n harley_n s._n t._n p._n be_v consecrate_a harley_n and_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v consecrate_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o skip_n by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n chappel_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n assist_v this_o harley_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n bill_n bradford_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n be_v the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v itineraries_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o right_a religion_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n iii_o chapter_n i._o queen_n mary_n soon_o recognize_v the_o archbishop_n slander_v and_o imprison_v i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n present_a among_o queen_n iane_n counsellor_n who_o party_n seem_v to_o be_v resolute_a for_o she_o until_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o july_n jane._n all_o these_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o tower_n consult_v of_o affair_n for_o her_o service_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n arundel_n shrewsbury_n pembroke_n the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o paget_n sir_n thomas_n cheiney_n sir_n richard_n cotton_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n john_n cheke_n sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n be_v all_o of_o her_o council_n all_o which_o except_v northumberland_n sign_v a_o letter_n date_v july_n 19_o to_o the_o lord_n rich_a lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n who_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v flee_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o their_o letter_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v true_a and_o tight_a to_o q._n jane_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v it_o be_v pen_v by_o cheke_n for_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v absent_a and_o petre_n the_o other_o secretary_n though_o present_a do_v it_o not_o though_o he_o sign_v it_o lxix_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o day_n before_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v viz_o july_n 18_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o queen_n jane_n herself_o think_v herself_o sure_a of_o sir_n john_n bridges_n and_o sir_n nicolas_n poyntz_n sign_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o therein_o order_v they_o to_o raise_v with_o speed_n all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v of_o their_o servant_n tenant_n officer_n and_o friend_n to_o allay_v that_o tumult_n and_o so_o she_o have_v write_v to_o other_o gentleman_n in_o those_o part_n to_o do_v this_o letter_n also_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxx_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a affair_n july_n 20._o mary_n divers_a of_o those_o very_a counsellor_n that_o but_o the_o day_n before_o set_v their_o hand_n resolve_o to_o stand_n by_o q._n jane_n proclaim_v q._n marry_o in_o the_o city_n
seem_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o vstazades_n desire_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v publish_v this_o i_o ask_v say_v he_o for_o the_o guerdon_n of_o my_o time-service_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o the_o king_n ready_o grant_v think_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n shall_v all_o know_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o soon_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o vstazade_v put_v to_o death_n lord_n how_o it_o comfort_v not_o only_a simeon_n then_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_n bradford_n have_v tell_v this_o history_n improve_v it_o after_o this_o tenor._n this_o history_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o be_v mark_v as_o well_o of_o we_o as_o of_o all_o our_o popish_a gospeler_n which_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o vstazade_v have_v for_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n howsoever_o he_o frame_v his_o body_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o strait_o against_o such_o brethren_n as_o simeon_n do_v and_o then_o they_o the_o soon_o will_v play_v vstazade_n part._n which_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o rock_v they_o asleep_o by_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o companion_n as_o daily_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v feel_v of_o their_o smart_n and_o punishment_n of_o these_o outward_a complier_n with_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o ann_n hartipol_n mass._n that_o former_o harbour_v the_o lady_n ann_n ascue_n burn_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n she_o now_o go_v to_o mass_n pretend_v her_o conscience_n to_o be_v â—ound_v before_o god_n and_o that_o her_o conscience_n give_v her_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o who_o philpot_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n 247._o the_o people_n of_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o lady_n vane_n a_o pious_a lady_n mass._n and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o she_o propound_v to_o bradford_n three_o â—_z concern_v the_o mass_n be_v case_n of_o conscience_n what_o she_o be_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o to_o go_v to_o it_o or_o not_o he_o tell_v she_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o question_n will_v never_o be_v well_o see_v nor_o answer_v until_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o arise_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n true_a service_n to_o christ_n death_n passion_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o all_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o question_n arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v not_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o bradford_n also_o write_v a_o little_a book_n on_o this_o argument_n entitle_v the_o hurt_a of_o the_o mass._n this_o book_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v their_o go_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o particular_o to_o mr._n shaleros_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o lancashire_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o one_o riddleston_n that_o have_v defile_v himself_o in_o this_o false_a service_n chap._n xvii_o 1555._o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n the_o year_n 1555_o be_v a_o bloody_a year_n and_o many_o honest_a people_n burn_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v burn_v alive_a in_o all_o part_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v but_o shrink_v at_o the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o cruel_a execution_n instruction_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n justice_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o county_n in_o england_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o in_o every_o parish_n for_o person_n disaffect_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o in_o each_o parish_n be_v some_o appoint_v to_o be_v secret_a informer_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o such_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o safety_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n sort_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v authorize_v to_o take_v examination_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suspect_v how_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o absent_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a bear_n or_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n the_o justice_n be_v also_o command_v by_o another_o order_n soon_o after_o to_o deliver_v such_o as_o lean_v to_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v by_o they_o travail_v with_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v 27._o professor_n these_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o norfolk_n which_o as_o i_o extract_v from_o a_o manuscript_n relate_v the_o order_n send_v into_o that_o county_n be_v in_o these_o special_a article_n i._o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a distriction_n ii_o to_o assist_v such_o preacher_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o send_v abroad_o itinerary_a preacher_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v they_o reverent_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o travail_v sober_o with_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o open_a do_n shall_v appear_v not_o persuade_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v other_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a more_o roundly_o either_o by_o rebuke_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a behaviour_n or_o by_o imprison_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o do_n may_v deserve_v iii_o to_o lay_v special_a wait_n for_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o procurer_n of_o secret_a meeting_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n show_v good_a example_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o reform_v their_o servant_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v faulty_a iv._o to_o apprehend_v spreader_n of_o false_a and_o seditious_a rumour_n v._o to_o procure_v one_o or_o more_o in_o every_o parish_n secret_o instruct_v to_o give_v information_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n vi_o to_o charge_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o catholic_n inhabitant_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o give_v account_n of_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o suspect_a person_n meaning_n by_o these_o the_o poor_a professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o creep_v about_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n and_o the_o retainer_n of_o such_o person_n to_o observe_v hue_n and_o cry_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o watch_n in_o every_o parish_n vii_o to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o felon_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v viii_o to_o meet_v every_o month_n and_o confer_v about_o these_o matter_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o justice_n meeting_n together_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v every_o of_o the_o say_a order_n particular_o concern_v the_o five_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o secret_a information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a party_n shall_v be_v examine_v without_o knowledge_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v some_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n live_v in_o that_o county_n and_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a trust_n there_o for_o this_o earl_n have_v command_n in_o norfolk_n of_o queen_n mary_n army_n when_o she_o first_o lay_v her_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o prudence_n and_o conduct_n that_o other_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o come_v in_o this_o earl_n receive_v several_a information_n against_o minister_n and_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o severe_a usage_n the_o popish_a mass_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o prevail_v every_o where_o but_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
to_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n william_n cranmer_n a_o worthy_a merchant_n of_o london_n and_o now_o deputy-governor_n of_o the_o hamburgh_n company_n but_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o stock_n the_o archbishop_n stock_n and_o pedigree_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o good_a credit_n his_o father_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n of_o alacton_n in_o nottinghamshire_n esquire_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v agnes_n the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n hatfield_n of_o willoughby_n of_o like_a degree_n a_o gentleman_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o county_n which_o two_o have_v issue_n three_o son_n john_n and_o thomas_n our_o archbishop_n and_o edmund_n who_o be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o four_o daughter_n dorothy_n ann_n jane_n and_o isabel._n which_o sister_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o match_v dorothy_n to_o harold_n rosel_n of_o radcliff_n in_o this_o county_n esq_n ann_n to_o edmund_n cartwright_n of_o ossington_n in_o staffordshire_n esquire_n jane_n to_o john_n moan_v lieutenant_n of_o dover-castle_n and_o isabel_n to_o sir_n ...._o shepey_n knight_n match_n i_o suppose_v especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o make_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o sister_n his_o elder_a brother_n john_n marry_v jone_n daughter_n of_o fretchvile_n of_o a_o good_a family_n in_o the_o same_o county_n who_o grandchild_n thomas_n and_o grand-nephew_n to_o our_o archbishop_n have_v none_o but_o daughter_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o coheir_n marry_v john_n rosel_n grandchild_n to_o harold_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o other_o to_o good_a family_n in_o those_o part_n the_o archbishop_n great_a grandfather_n edmund_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr aslacton_n a_o very_a ancient_a family_n aslacton_n this_o edmund_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n vi._n in_o the_o church_n of_o whatton_n in_o this_o county_n whatton_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o a_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n with_o this_o inscription_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la 27_o maii_n 1501._o cujus_fw-la animae_fw-la propitietur_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_n and_o on_o the_o monument_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o cranmer_n be_v a_o chevron_n between_o three_o crane_n quarter_v with_o those_o of_o the_o aslacton_n newmarche_n whatton_n and_o two_o family_n more_o this_o may_v probable_o enough_o be_v the_o archbishop_n father_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o purchase_v purchase_v of_o that_o king_n the_o rectory_n of_o whatton_n and_o aslacton_n the_o manor_n whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o with_o the_o advousons_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n of_o welbeck_n which_o rectory_n the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v over_o to_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o die_v seize_v of_o they_o both_o and_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n thomas_n the_o manor_n of_o the_o say_v whatton_n and_o aslacton_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o dorchester_n the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n to_o the_o armstrong_n of_o scarrington_n for_o these_o collection_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o thoroton_n history_n of_o nottinghamshire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n chaplain_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o archbishop_n domestic_a affair_n he_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o well-government_n of_o his_o family_n that_o all_o thing_n there_o may_v beseem_v the_o house_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o one_o of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o a_o few_o whereof_o as_o i_o can_v retrieve_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o his_o chaplain_n taylor_n i_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o achievement_n in_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n one_o of_o they_o be_v rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n who_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bold_a and_o brave_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n even_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial._n he_o have_v read_v over_o which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o day_n all_o s._n augustine_n work_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n origen_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n he_o profess_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v read_v over_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n when_o in_o his_o scorn_n and_o rage_n together_o he_o call_v he_o a_o ignorant_a beetle-brow_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o benefice_n leave_v the_o ab_n family_n he_o go_v and_o reside_v like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n and_o perform_v among_o his_o parishioner_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o his_o own_o parish_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o belove_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o full_a account_n that_o fox_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o shall_v only_o recite_v his_o epitaph_n as_o it_o now_o remain_v or_o late_o do_v in_o a_o brass_n plate_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n where_o he_o deserve_v so_o well_o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la epitaph_n of_o rowland_n tailor_n be_v fame_n i_o show_v a_o excellent_a divine_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o preacher_n rare_a and_o fine_a king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n preacher_n and_o parson_n here_o that_o give_v to_o god_n continual_a praise_n and_o keep_v his_o flock_n in_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o flame_n where_o he_o receive_v patient_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o strong_o suffer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o standard_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o pastor_n so_o to_o die_v o_o taylor_n be_v thy_o mighty_a fame_n upright_o here_o enroll_v thy_o deed_n deserve_v that_o thy_o good_a name_n be_v cipher_v here_o in_o gold_n obiit_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o aldham-common_a not_o far_o from_o hadley_n town_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n dr._n taylor_n for_o maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o place_n shed_v his_o blood_n his_o live_n be_v immediate_o supply_v by_o one_o newal_n burn_v and_o to_o deserve_v his_o preferment_n or_o by_o commandment_n perhaps_o from_o above_o to_o render_v their_o take_n away_o dr._n taylor_n the_o more_o justifiable_a he_o make_v a_o sermon_n february_n 10_o 1555_o be_v the_o day_n next_o after_o he_o suffer_v upon_o this_o text_n sic_fw-la currite_fw-la ut_fw-la comprehendatis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o bespatter_v the_o martyr_n with_o false_a report_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n mss._n that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n here_o to_o insert_v it_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o popish_a preach_v in_o these_o day_n he_o exhort_v to_o run_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o wide_a gate_n slander_v viz._n to_o leave_v the_o new-found_a learning_n and_o but_o new_a find_v indeed_o and_o follow_v all_o one_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v say_v he_o erroneous_o teach_v by_o soch_n man_n as_o die_v yesterday_o of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o no_o malice_n as_o god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v his_o opinion_n be_v wherefore_o he_o die_v one_o that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n substantial_o and_o real_o the_o first_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v wife_n he_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n but_o by_o three_o other_o author_n and_o he_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v yea_o before_o god_n then_o the_o book_n lay_v afore_o he_o and_o read_v to_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o he_o read_v the_o english_a of_o it_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o latin_a and_o so_o do_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o stand_v then_o
lose_v of_o promotion_n nor_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o win_v of_o favour_n can_v move_v he_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o experience_n thereof_o well_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n speak_v then_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o chauntry_n until_o his_o highness_n have_v come_v unto_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o better_a state_n then_o but_o if_o at_o his_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o humble_a protestation_n and_o so_o knit_v up_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o goodwill_n have_v never_o be_v request_v than_o so_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v which_o most_o dangerous_o beside_o sundry_a time_n else_o he_o especial_o attempt_v when_o the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o parliament_n and_o when_o my_o l._n crumwel_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n man._n be_v new_o pen_v for_o even_o at_o that_o season_n the_o whole_a rabblement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v commissioner_n with_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o post_o alone_o revolt_v altogether_o on_o the_o part_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o by_o name_n bishop_n hethe_n shaxton_n day_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o who_o these_o so_o name_v be_v chief_o advance_v and_o prefer_v unto_o dignity_n and_o yet_o this_o sudden_a inversion_n notwithstanding_o god_n give_v he_o such_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o book_n altogether_o past_a by_o his_o assertion_n against_o all_o their_o mind_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o compass_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o will_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v thousand_o of_o pound_n to_o hundred_o in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v before_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v end_v have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n beside_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n howbeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n have_v a_o assure_a and_o approve_a affiance_n of_o his_o both_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o suspect_v in_o that_o time_n other_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o walk_v upright_o nor_o sincere_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o former_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n it_o drive_v he_o all_o along_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n cranmer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n for_o at_o all_o time_n doubt_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n he_o will_v but_o send_v word_n to_o my_o lord_n over_o night_n and_o by_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n will_v have_v in_o write_v brief_a note_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v never_o get_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o all_o his_o chaplain_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n he_o can_v incontinent_o lay_v open_a thirty_o forty_o sixty_o or_o more_o some_o while_n of_o author_n and_o so_o reduce_v the_o note_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v advertise_v the_o king_n more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o month._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o common_o day_n if_o he_o have_v not_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o special_a urgent_a cause_n before_o he_o he_o spend_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o study_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o cambridg_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n say_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n and_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n defend_v together_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n assertion_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o king_n be_v too_o old_a a_o truant_n for_o we_o twain_o again_o his_o estimation_n be_v such_o with_o his_o prince_n dare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o no_o creature_n dare_v once_o move_v the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n or_o move_v the_o king_n patience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o trouble_v his_o mind_n than_o be_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n most_o violent_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o to_o undertake_v that_o danger_n and_o peril_n in_o hand_n as_o beside_o many_o other_o time_n i_o remember_v twice_o he_o serve_v the_o council_n expectation_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v the_o king_n be_v determinate_a mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o subject_a mary_n because_o she_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o religion_n who_o stay_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n then_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n will_v be_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n at_o the_o length_n the_o other_o dangerous_a attempt_n be_v in_o the_o disclose_v the_o unlawful_a behaviour_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n towards_o the_o king_n howard_n in_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o durrant_n her_o servant_n for_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v so_o mervailous_o set_v upon_o that_o gentlewoman_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a to_o any_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o wound_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n who_o with_o overmuch_o importunity_n give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumspection_n that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o affection_n unto_o reason_n and_o wrought_v mervellous_a colourable_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o hospitality_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o hospitality_n and_o housekeep_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abandon_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n so_o be_v he_o content_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n both_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o and_o yet_o not_o surmount_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v more_o respect_n and_o foresight_n unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v to_o pull_v and_o spoil_v from_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o revenue_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o late_a abbey_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v now_o utter_o consume_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o exercise_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o no_o officer_n but_o surveyor_n auditor_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o show_v a_o example_n of_o liberal_a hospitality_n for_o although_o these_o say_a workman_n only_o bring_v up_o and_o practise_v in_o subvert_v of_o monastical_a possession_n have_v bring_v that_o kind_n of_o hospitality_n unto_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o prince_n by_o divers_a persuasion_n for_o he_o also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n housekeep_n and_o because_o they_o will_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o purpose_n upon_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n or_o house_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n but_o sell_v his_o wood_n and_o by_o great_a income_n and_o fine_n make_v money_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n believe_v this_o information_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n the_o
a_o proctor_n represent_v he_o that_o he_o be_v proctor_n for_o and_o may_v make_v or_o mar_v his_o client_n matier_n by_o one_o word_n speak_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n be_v first_o invent_v for_o man_n that_o may_v or_o will_v not_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o business_n theymself_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v to_o his_o proctor_n such_o as_o he_o lust_v and_o may_v best_o trust_v unto_o of_o his_o matier_n than_o be_v drive_v to_o commit_v the_o order_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v mefortune_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o know_v ne_o see_v before_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o choose_v he_o what_o proctor_n he_o lust_v best_a if_o his_o matier_n do_v delay_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o proctor_n than_o he_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v his_o matier_n unto_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v one_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o matier_n do_v than_o delay_n he_o may_v put_v the_o blame_n thereof_o to_o that_o statute_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o proctor_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o tone_n of_o both_o those_o way_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moche_n better_o than_o the_o tother_o yet_o the_o mean_a way_n betwixt_o both_o as_o of_o all_o other_o extreme_n be_v best_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o every_o man_n unlearned_a or_o unexpert_a shall_v forthwith_o be_v admit_v to_o procure_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o say_a court_n lest_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a order_n but_o a_o confuse_v tumult_n there_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o admit_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a ne_o sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v but_o most_o reasonable_a and_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a court_n admit_v to_o procure_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v convenient_a to_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n or_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o expedition_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o till_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n without_o prefixion_n of_o any_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr which_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v excede_v for_o how_o can_v a_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr of_o proctor_n be_v prefix_v when_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o cause_n can_v never_o be_v appoint_v for_o cause_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o season_n and_o man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z proctor_n than_o shall_v suffice_v admit_v than_o few_o for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o theym_n shall_v lack_v cause_n than_o cause_n shall_v want_v theym_a and_o that_o such_o one_o so_o admit_v shall_v not_o be_v removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n at_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o but_o only_o for_o certain_a great_a offence_n prove_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o theym_n after_o their_o admission_n and_o juge_v so_o to_o be_v of_o indifferent_a juges_fw-la choose_v to_o examine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o proctor_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o and_o because_o that_o the_o proctor_n aforesaid_a be_v all_o swear_a at_o the_o time_o of_o their_o admission_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o after_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o say_a court_n but_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n otherwhiles_o such_o cause_n depend_v as_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o king_n gs._n determination_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v there_o attempt_v against_o the_o juges_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o solicit_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n there_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o bold_a assistence_n of_o proctor_n there_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v call_v thither_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o their_o fautor_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o like_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o other_o his_o court_n temporal_a his_o solicitor_n and_o attorney_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o his_o say_a court_n two_o proctor_n or_o so_o admit_v by_o his_o g._n and_o his_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o solicit_v his_o gs._n interest_n there_o and_o to_o advertise_v the_o same_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o gs._n prerogative_n and_o to_o defend_v such_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o shall_v desire_v their_o assistance_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la and_o that_o the_o same_o proctor_n so_o admit_v be_v not_o removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n g._n or_o his_o council_n which_o so_o enact_v and_o establish_v shall_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n that_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n with_o divers_a other_o hear_v not_o rehearse_v cause_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o justice_n more_o plain_o and_o speedy_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a court_n than_o heretofore_o have_v be_v see_v to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n subject_n call_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o council_n faithful_a assistance_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o speedy_a process_n in_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_v affectant_o of_o every_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a well_o and_o true_a execution_n of_o justice_n num_fw-la xix_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o l._n crumwel_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lp._n that_o since_o my_o last_o come_n from_o london_n into_o kent_n 192._o i_o have_v find_v the_o people_n of_o my_o diocese_n very_o obstinate_o give_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o solemnity_n the_o hali_a day_n late_o abrogate_a whereupon_o i_o have_v punish_v divers_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o divers_a i_o have_v give_v gentle_a monition_n to_o amend_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o examination_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o curate_n i_o have_v give_v strait_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n unto_o all_o the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n within_o my_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o on_o their_o behalf_n cause_n the_o say_v hali_a day_n so_o abrogate_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o their_o cure_n but_o also_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o present_a to_o i_o such_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n as_o will_v practice_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n authority_n for_o the_o redress_n or_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o now_o i_o suppose_v through_o this_o mean_v all_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v clear_o avoid_v in_o my_o diocese_n hereafter_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o if_o every_o bp._n in_o this_o realm_n have_v commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o diocese_n it_o will_v avoid_v both_o much_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o say_a realm_n i_o will_v feign_v that_o all_o the_o enmity_n and_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_n shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o or_o else_o i_o fear_v lest_o a_o grudge_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v gender_v in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n a_o faint_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o my_o lord_n if_o in_o the_o court_n you_o do_v keep_v such_o hali_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n as_o be_v abrogate_a secretary_n when_o shall_v we_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o
see_v so_o manifest_o of_o so_o many_o in_o these_o day_n but_o here_o peradventure_o you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n sir_n god_n word_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n say_v and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v heretofore_o for_o albeit_o man_n do_v vary_v and_o change_v as_o the_o moon_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v stable_n and_o abide_v for_o evermore_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 13._o christus_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la when_o i_o be_v in_o office_n all_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o learned_a man_n in_o god_n word_n agree_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n write_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n you_o know_v i_o have_v confer_v with_o many_o and_o i_o ensure_v you_o i_o never_o find_v man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v remember_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a gospeller_n or_o papist_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n think_v you_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o now_o a_o untruth_n if_o it_o can_v why_o do_v man_n so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n once_o receive_v of_o we_o all_o for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o this_o one_o have_v i_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o example_n other_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a case_n which_o now_o particular_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v for_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v witting_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v strain_a he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o either_o to_o loose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v therein_o very_a well_o your_o plain_a speak_n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o must_v either_o aggree_v or_o die_v and_o i_o thynk_v you_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o aggree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o aggreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a aggreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o because_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o write_v of_o friendship_n to_o i_o this_o short_a earnest_a advertisement_n and_o i_o think_v very_o wysh_v i_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v therefore_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o hear_v no_o less_o love_n in_o god_n than_o you_o do_v i_o in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o except_o you_o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o god_n except_o you_o confess_v and_o mainteyn_n to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n thing_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o all_o my_o true_a freynd_n and_o lover_n in_o god_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o from_o bocardo_n in_o oxenford_n theighth_n day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o you_o in_o christ_n nicolas_n rydley_n num_fw-la lxxxvii_o john_n hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n give_v account_n of_o the_o joy_n conceive_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v for_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n right_o honourable_a and_o my_o singular_a good_a lord_n after_o my_o humble_a commendation_n 2._o with_o like_a thanks_o for_o your_o honourable_a and_o gentle_a letter_n send_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o bokenham_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o enormity_n there_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v send_v immediate_o for_o the_o say_a curate_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o the_o quest-man_n there_o and_o upon_o their_o appearance_n with_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o upon_o due_a examination_n i_o can_v perceive_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o decent_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o information_n give_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n if_o any_o further_a knowledge_n come_v to_o you_o either_o for_o that_o town_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o my_o officer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v advertise_v thereof_o and_o have_v your_o favourable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o my_o discharge_n and_o where_o it_o please_v your_o honourable_a lordship_n to_o will_v i_o to_o take_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o therefore_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v you_o to_o visit_v this_o city_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v this_o my_o poor_a house_n at_o your_o commandment_n whereunto_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a as_o unto_o your_o own_o further_o i_o understand_v that_o mr._n mayor_n here_o have_v certify_v your_o lordship_n of_o the_o sudden_a good_a news_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n most_o joyful_a deliverance_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n whereupon_o to_o laud_n god_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v solemn_o songen_fw-mi in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o much_o gladness_n of_o all_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o further_a knowledge_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v your_o honourable_a lordship_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o bringer_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o send_v purposely_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n in_o continual_a health_n and_o honour_n at_o norwich_n the_o thread_n of_o may_n 1555._o your_o lordship_n assure_o john_n norwich_n postscripta_fw-la i_o receive_v even_o now_o knowledge_n from_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o of_o two_o witness_n more_o of_o the_o good_a and_o joyful_a news_n above_o write_v as_o this_o say_a bringer_n can_v declare_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n john_n norwich_n num_fw-la lxxxviii_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o convocation_n against_o residence_n with_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a proposition_n and_o remedy_n against_o nonresidence_n decretum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la residentiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la optant_fw-la pij_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la synodalia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la impediunt_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la juxta_fw-la bonorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la vota_fw-la consequatur_fw-la the_o reason_n i._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o disallow_v as_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ii_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o canon_n do_v permit_v bishop_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o fellow_n worker_n to_o assist_v they_o iii_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n prudence_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o high_a faith_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n counsillor_n and_o who_o counsil_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o perpetual_a residence_n iv._o when_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n honesty_n age_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n of_o reverend_a man_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o